this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
to_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n this_o you_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o and_o less_o but_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n can_v be_v so_o god_n be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o merciful_a neither_o do_v mercy_n as_o a_o attribute_n oppose_v justice_n as_o a_o attribute_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n general_a mercy_n and_o his_o special_a his_o general_a mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33._o 5._o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n will_v the_o world_n subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n all_o that_o we_o see_v we_o hear_v we_o taste_v we_o feel_v be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n his_o special_a mercy_n be_v to_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o again_o be_v twofold_n more_o special_a and_o most_o special_a more_o special_a be_v the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a for_o both_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n and_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a information_n about_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n father_n of_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o be_v open_v and_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a soul_n and_o while_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v by_o we_o can_v see_v but_o the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o first_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o only_o give_v mercy_n and_o receive_v none_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n but_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n thus_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o from_o any_o because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o aggravate_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n give_v light_n but_o receive_v none_o at_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o though_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o serve_v we_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n christ_n yet_o they_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o river_n need_v the_o spring_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v the_o last_o and_o need_v not_o the_o river_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o need_v mercy_n every_o way_n but_o god_n he_o need_v none_o only_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o imply_v the_o voluntariness_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o it_o psal_n 103._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v or_o hire_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o miserable_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v so_o he_o that_o give_v bowel_n and_o pity_n to_o parent_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o rather_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n if_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o what_o be_v in_o god_n so_o if_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v together_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o god_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n do_v thy_o unbelieving_a fearful_a heart_n do_v to_o this_o merciful_a father_n thou_o think_v he_o have_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n thou_o judge_v of_o his_o bowel_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o no_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o much_o above_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v above_o thy_o be_v o_o nomen_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o more_o present_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o denote_v the_o readiness_n in_o god_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o god_n mercy_n over_o what_o be_v in_o man_n our_o mercy_n be_v many_o time_n because_o the_o object_n miserable_a be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o miserable_a but_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_o above_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a again_o mercy_n among_o man_n be_v often_o because_o we_o have_v be_v under_o such_o misery_n ourselves_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v because_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o many_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o soul-temptation_n and_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o mourn_v with_o bleed_a bowel_n over_o those_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v thus_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o absolute_o consider_v for_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n that_o come_v from_o a_o child_n in_o darkness_n cry_v out_o why_o have_v my_o god_n forsake_v i_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v merciful_a in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n be_v yet_o this_o advance_v still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o his_o bless_a and_o perfect_a nature_n can_v know_v experimental_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v miserable_a what_o it_o be_v to_o need_v mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a and_o no_o womon_n be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n than_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n three_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o do_v lay_v our_o misery_n to_o heart_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v passionate_o affect_v as_o man_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o christ_n be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o real_o so_o as_o to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o compassionate_a father_n that_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o israelite_n misery_n under_o bondage_n be_v remarkable_a exod._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o child_n he_o have_v respect_n or_o know_v they_o see_v here_o ear_n eye_n memory_n and_o mind_n all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa_n 63._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v as_o than_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ebulsition_n of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o accompany_v with_o a_o pale_a countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_o and_o dreadful_a in_o god_n than_o in_o man_n therefore_o better_a have_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n angry_a with_o thou_o than_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o he_o mercy_n though_o it_o have_v not_o humane_a concomitant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a than_o all_o the_o merciful_a father_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o four_o place_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o
be_v imply_v the_o real_a and_o lively_a work_n of_o it_o the_o father_n though_o he_o pity_v his_o child_n yet_o can_v give_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o health_n much_o less_o the_o mercy_n of_o grace_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n preach_v of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n he_o can_v give_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o devil_n or_o sin_n can_v discomfort_v as_o the_o whole_a creation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o at_o first_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n immediate_o there_o be_v light_a and_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n job_n 38._o 28._o because_o he_o can_v open_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n when_o he_o please_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n because_o he_o can_v turn_v thy_o darkness_n into_o light_n thy_o hell_n into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o what_o many_o sermon_n many_o ordinance_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n sudden_o and_o insuperable_o do_v he_o comfort_v irresistible_o as_o well_o as_o convert_v irresistible_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o property_n viz._n a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n five_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o pity_v we_o that_o he_o have_v something_o within_o he_o to_o provoke_v to_o compassion_n when_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o precious_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o from_o the_o son_n to_o alienate_v the_o father_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o prodigality_n and_o rebellion_n say_v whence_o come_v you_o where_o be_v all_o the_o good_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o may_v have_v chastise_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o as_o much_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o prodigal_a son_n but_o what_o move_v he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n to_o be_v pore_v and_o puzzle_v itself_o always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o may_v make_v god_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o what_o have_v i_o what_o find_v i_o in_o i_o that_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a christian_a think_v rather_o what_o be_v in_o god_n to_o love_v thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n though_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o beget_v he_o again_o think_v what_o a_o fountain_n his_o goodness_n be_v to_o issue_v forth_o river_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o some_o parch_a dry_a wilderness_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n no_o stream_n to_o refresh_v itself_o with_o till_o cloud_n from_o above_o fall_n upon_o it_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v scorch_v and_o even_o burn_v like_o hell_n till_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n blood_n to_o cool_v thy_o afflict_a soul_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o brief_o be_v in_o the_o object_n a_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o he_o jam._n 1._o for_o if_o so_o be_v any_o creature_n be_v the_o original_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o give_v light_n to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o that_o sun_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o light_n although_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_a cause_n moral_a cause_n yea_o and_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v these_o father_n thy_o food_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thy_o house_n a_o mercy_n no_o thy_o sense_n thy_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o mercy_n look_v high_o than_o the_o creature_n see_v a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n give_v it_o thou_o as_o gerson_n a_o devout_a papist_n speak_v of_o his_o parent_n how_o that_o they_o to_o teach_v he_o while_o a_o child_n that_o every_o mercy_n be_v from_o god_n have_v a_o devise_n that_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o he_o every_o apple_n or_o nut_n or_o such_o childish_a refreshment_n he_o desire_v but_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o when_o he_o press_v against_o careful_a distrustful_a thought_n he_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o want_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o but_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o good_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o news_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a define_v blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la eminens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o to_o call_v nothing_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mercy_n oh_o but_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v other_o father_n of_o mercy_n beside_o he_o serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o multitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v further_a to_o explicate_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n father_n and_o give_v one_o instance_n what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n mercy_n the_o second_o thing_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o mercy_n many_o mercy_n mercy_n innumerable_a mercy_n that_o he_o be_v father_n of_o even_o as_o david_n do_v sometime_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o many_o deliverance_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o mercy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o power_n but_o as_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o so_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v easy_o producible_a by_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o mention_n psal_n 106._o 7_o 45._o psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o these_o mercy_n many_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o than_o they_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n david_n complain_v that_o his_o iniquity_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o we_o can_v then_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n about_o mercy_n as_o esau_n do_v to_o his_o father_n about_o blessing_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o mercy_n woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o break_a humble_a heart_n who_o groan_v under_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n he_o can_v look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o sin_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o sin_n against_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v multitude_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o cover_v they_o but_o confess_v and_o bewail_v
thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
sake_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o redundancy_n of_o that_o paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o benefit_n even_o to_o we_o also_o other_o property_n we_o may_v enlarge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o the_o good_a heart_n to_o suggest_v they_o to_o its_o self_n as_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o christ_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1._o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v also_o then_o comprehend_v in_o that_o gracious_a decree_n of_o god_n only_o this_o difference_n you_o must_v always_o observe_v that_o god_n become_v our_o father_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o mere_a freewill_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v he_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n immutability_n though_o some_o add_v we_o may_v say_v his_o generation_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o freewill_n as_o not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o but_o as_o for_o we_o god_n make_v we_o his_o son_n from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o adopt_v any_o one_o to_o his_o son_n he_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n with_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v god_n our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n entitle_v we_o to_o that_o father_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v then_o let_v the_o christian_a soul_n meditate_v on_o this_o more_o adam_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n upon_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o endure_a ground_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o grace_n while_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o divide_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o wife_n make_v herself_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n she_o can_v recover_v any_o advantage_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o in_o his_o title_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o christ_n meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n only_o will_v be_v in_o request_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o voice_n shall_v be_v go_v you_o curse_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o not_o in_o christ_n this_o then_o speak_v nothing_o but_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v not_o branch_n in_o he_o they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o hopeful_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o next_o considerable_a motive_n in_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v from_o his_o relative_a attribute_n to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o every_o mercy_n be_v a_o stream_n issue_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n if_o every_o favour_n be_v a_o ray_n which_o have_v its_o emanation_n from_o that_o sun_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o judgement_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a relation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o true_o godly_a they_o must_v not_o think_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n be_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o though_o sinner_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v secure_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v no_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o weary_a soul_n may_v drink_v thereof_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o child_n so_o that_o our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a to_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o infinite_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o omnipotent_a but_o not_o merciful_a he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o attribute_n ineffabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneor_fw-la cum_fw-la audio_fw-la bone_fw-la dominus_fw-la to_o open_v this_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v all_o who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o it_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v he_o wise_a just_a and_o almighty_a but_o merciful_a also_o jam._n 5._o 11._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o the_o bowel_n that_o use_v to_o move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v compassionate_o with_o any_o miserable_a object_n so_o that_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v bowel-mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o we_o but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v unto_o we_o while_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o luke_n 1._o 78._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bowl_n of_o mercy_n but_o whether_o mercy_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n proper_o be_v dispute_v the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o do_v vindicative_a justice_n the_o stoic_n they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o their_o wise_a man_n seneca_n grant_v clementia_fw-la and_o benignitas_fw-la but_o not_o misericordia_fw-la for_o they_o define_v mercy_n to_o be_v egritudo_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o sickness_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o another_o misery_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v misericordia_fw-la yarch_n austin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v make_v miserum_fw-la cor_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o these_o definition_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v passion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o god_n but_o seclude_v all_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o it_o be_v â—â—ivently_o in_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o merciful_a but_o god_n the_o mercy_n then_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v have_v rarre_o transcend_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v a_o molehill_n only_o there_o be_v not_o perturbation_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o compassion_n anselm_n express_v it_o well_o thou_o be_v merciful_a o_o god_n secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la respicis_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la nos_fw-la sentimus_fw-la miserationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la miseriae_fw-la affectum_fw-la god_n then_o be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thousand_o of_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n very_o large_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o active_o for_o that_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o as_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n merciful_a grucious_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n though_o divine_v do_v give_v notional_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o or_o passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v
which_o yet_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o though_o never_o so_o cast_v down_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o disconsolateness_n yet_o this_o heman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o penman_n of_o some_o psalm_n yea_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n for_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o yea_o four_o wise_a man_n be_v instance_a who_o solomon_n do_v surpass_v and_o this_o heman_n be_v one_o whereas_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v such_o as_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o go_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a manner_n fool_n and_o melancholy_a such_o as_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n you_o see_v here_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o solomon_n time_n yet_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o doubt_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n that_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v therewith_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o do_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v a_o unquestionable_a claim_n to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o these_o consolation_n do_v common_o flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v we_o justify_v already_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o some_o call_v it_o while_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a quality_n from_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a grace_n god_n promise_v health_n outward_a peace_n long_a life_n yea_o of_o all_o outward_a mercy_n godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sick_a weak_a poor_a and_o distress_a though_o under_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o require_v as_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n a_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n sometime_o when_o god_n deny_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v sometime_o without_o they_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o joy_n then_o to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o the_o outward_a mercy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v when_o i_o thus_o compare_v these_o soul-consolation_n to_o bodily_a one_o that_o i_o make_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o temporal_a outward_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o wealth_n or_o health_n be_v no_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o property_n of_o separability_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v alike_o otherwise_o these_o consolation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v intimate_a connexion_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gerson_n call_v they_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v yet_o as_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o comfort_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n one_o the_o one_o be_v reflex_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o delight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o carry_v out_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o faith_n act_v two_o way_n so_o also_o do_v joy_n faith_n act_v direct_o by_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o faith_n act_v reflex_o by_o look_v upon_o this_o that_o i_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o enlargement_n be_v thus_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o holy_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21._o 15._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o chap._n 64._o 5._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v to_o find_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a one_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n if_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o joy_n joy_n in_o its_o direct_a act_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o love_v they_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n of_o love_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v godliness_n without_o it_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v communicable_a at_o god_n pleasure_n those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o joy_n as_o a_o grace_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o yet_o further_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o corporeal_a seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o one_o be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o be_v sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a for_o the_o
it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n help_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o physician_n when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o medicinal_a help_n four_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aggravate_v their_o mercy_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o misery_n i_o have_v health_n how_o many_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n exquisite_a torment_n i_o have_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n how_o many_o lazar_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o my_o table_n as_o those_o leper_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v but_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o full_a provision_n in_o the_o syrian's_n camp_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o let_v we_o inform_v the_o king_n household_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n through_o the_o famine_n while_o these_o have_v all_o plenty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v thou_o reflect_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v naked_a hungry_a persecute_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o afflict_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o this_o therefore_o will_v great_o sharpen_v thy_o affection_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o thou_o shall_v compare_v thy_o mercy_n with_o other_o misery_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o spiritual_n how_o many_o thousand_o sit_v in_o paganism_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o lie_n roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o less_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v thus_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o every_o consideration_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o circumstance_n will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v ood_a then_o ever_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v at_o first_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o chillness_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_v the_o heart_n as_o rest_v in_o general_n blessing_n god_n in_o general_n take_v every_o mercy_n as_o thou_o will_v some_o watch_n or_o curious_a work_n of_o art_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n every_o part_n or_o as_o those_o that_o hehold_v some_o admirable_a image_n they_o be_v intentive_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o observe_v the_o beauty_n life_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o oh_o it_o be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v with_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n thus_o five_o word_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n aggravate_v god_n mercy_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o formal_a general_a way_n serm._n lxxv_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o positive_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v paul_n celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o extreme_a trouble_n mention_v before_o wherein_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o holy_a thankful_a temper_n of_o paul_n study_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o unexpressed_a which_o may_v not_o make_v for_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v of_o the_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n positive_a as_o much_o as_o positive_a paul_n call_v this_o deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o death_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v death_n have_v sure_o seize_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o prevent_a death_n he_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o heb._n 11._o 17._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o mercy_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v immediate_o issue_v out_o upon_o we_o they_o take_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v itself_o positive_o do_v to_o they_o divine_n have_v a_o say_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a favour_n of_o god_n than_o positive_a and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o sin_n god_n may_v keep_v thou_o from_o which_o other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o temptation_n god_n do_v preserve_v thou_o in_o which_o swallow_v up_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v count_v the_o star_n or_o reckon_v up_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v affect_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o more_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n in_o a_o thankful_a way_n towards_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o not_o do_v suppose_v evil_a to_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o prevent_v which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o overtake_v those_o child_n of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o can_v also_o stop_v they_o from_o come_v but_o god_n out_o of_o wise_a end_n both_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v bring_v these_o exercise_n upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v mercy_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v evil_a actual_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fall_v on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v merciful_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n now_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v account_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n this_o stop_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o look_v only_o to_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o oh_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o will_v certain_o have_v bruise_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o off_o second_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n do_v empty_a themselves_o in_o a_o twofold_a channel_n prevent_v for_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o these_o mercy_n do_v relate_v unto_o and_o thus_o prevent_v mercy_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o evil_n may_v not_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n this_o disease_n that_o casualty_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o misery_n fall_v upon_o any_o live_n but_o it_o also_o may_v have_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v any_o fit_a mourning_n and_o wring_v their_o hand_n cry_v out_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v if_o
there_o be_v any_o afflict_v with_o bitterness_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o house_n a_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o dead_a father_n or_o dead_a husband_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o mercy_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v for_o what_o sin_n what_o temptation_n what_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o also_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v why_o must_v not_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v in_o insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v break_v off_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n may_v break_v off_o those_o also_o oh_o then_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o if_o leave_v to_o such_o a_o passion_n if_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o temptation_n why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o guilt_n the_o condemnation_n that_o other_o lie_v under_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thy_o goodness_n do_v keep_v i_o even_o as_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o thereupon_o david_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o relation_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ruin_n to_o thou_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_n by_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o condition_n divine_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la which_o do_v prevent_v we_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n any_o will_n or_o desire_v about_o it_o as_o god_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o true_o such_o prevent_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o only_o need_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o much_o as_o our_o daily_a bread_n grace_n must_v prevent_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n otherwise_o some_o sin_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o will_v immediate_o fasten_v upon_o we_o let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v what_o a_o deep_a and_o vast_a ocean_n this_o be_v of_o prevent_a grace_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o can_v never_o dive_v into_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o say_v austin_n he_o may_v have_v add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wither_a tree_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o apostasy_n what_o a_o sinner_n and_o evil_a wretch_n thou_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v thus_o judge_v of_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o well_o mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v of_o mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exceedingly-forgetfull_a many_o time_n about_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o never_o prize_v a_o mercy_n till_o we_o want_v it_o how_o precious_a be_v health_n to_o a_o disease_a man_n ease_n to_o a_o torment_a man_n and_o so_o also_o we_o never_o account_v any_o evil_a grievous_a but_o while_o we_o feel_v it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o such_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o do_v let_v judgement_n work_v than_o the_o godly_a soul_n will_v be_v likewise_o great_o enlarge_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o remove_n of_o it_o the_o evil_n we_o never_o feel_v yet_o because_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v affectionate_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o delight_v to_o search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o thorn_n or_o to_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v have_v always_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n prevent_v mercy_n be_v as_o real_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o positive_a one_o god_n be_v as_o true_o good_a in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o thou_o as_o removing_z of_o it_o shall_v god_n therefore_o lose_v such_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o will_v judge_v only_o by_o sense_n four_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mercy_n go_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v these_o ensue_a rule_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n and_o 1._o persuade_v thyself_o of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o prevent_a mercy_n and_o be_v affect_v wit_n it_o as_o much_o as_o with_o any_o positive_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v be_v like_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n for_o haste_n thou_o not_o deserve_v all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immediate_o challenge_v thou_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o hale_v thou_o to_o hell_n well_o if_o so_o consider_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o they_o may_v thou_o not_o true_o say_v remember_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o god_n who_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o hell_n and_o so_o great_a a_o damnation_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o stone_n how_o great_o will_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o law_n curse_v i_o i_o have_v transgress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o if_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o deliver_v out_o will_v not_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v all_o over_o with_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n why_o not_o then_o when_o god_n keep_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n every_o moment_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o check_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o wonderful_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n threaten_v how_o that_o curse_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o hell_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n lay_v this_o particular_a close_n to_o thy_o soul_n mercy_n 2._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v actual_o fall_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v another_o sick_a and_o not_o thou_o be_v another_o poor_a not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a mercy_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thy_o difference_n from_o other_o but_o only_o
object_n matter_n into_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n temporal_a be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mercy_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o spiritual_a more_o rare_a and_o many_o time_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a promise_n be_v far_o more_o frequent_a and_o temporal_a one_o more_o rare_a yet_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o only_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o lie_v in_o god_n promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v little_a money_n for_o his_o present_a use_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o bond_n and_o bill_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v want_v all_o thing_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n these_o late_a be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o see_v these_o earthly_a mercy_n be_v not_o ablute_o and_o as_o indipensable_o necessary_a as_o christand_n grace_n be_v so_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n unless_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v christ_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n want_v other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o ocean_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n again_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a but_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o comfort_v but_o not_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o strength_n thy_o corruption_n also_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a those_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v good_a because_o they_o make_v we_o good_a no_o we_o may_v make_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o thy_o have_v of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o yea_o when_o he_o find_v thou_o evil_a he_o can_v make_v thou_o good_a it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o thus_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a promise_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o we_o find_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v heaven_n how_o sad_a and_o afflict_a soever_o thy_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o carnal_a when_o thou_o mourn_v for_o want_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v thou_o god_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o god_n have_v convert_v thou_o alas_o have_v not_o god_n in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o godliness_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n the_o greatness_n other_o have_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o only_o when_o we_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n again_o other_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o joy_n as_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n these_o be_v precions-advantage_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n insomuch_o that_o from_o god_n promise_n we_o may_v argue_v to_o his_o predestination_n when_o god_n promise_v justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v purpose_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n ordain_v thou_o for_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v it_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v you_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n hence_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n titus_n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o his_o decree_n to_o promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o decree_v to_o promise_v but_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o ancient_a age_n allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o that_o promise_n be_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n between_o lose_a mankind_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n predestination_n put_v into_o execution_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n ephes_n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o promise_n which_o argue_v as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a all_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o heathen_n be_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o manifest_v a_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o the_o condition_n tender_v therefore_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o external_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o general_n say_v of_o who_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n also_o else_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v
then_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o noworthy_a to_o be_v help_v yet_o thy_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o thy_o promise_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o proposition_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a in_o this_o proposition_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o predicate_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o stability_n and_o immutability_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o with_o the_o meritorious_a or_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o latter_a clause_n viz._n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o explain_v it_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o amen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea._n in_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n and_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n of_o amen_o give_v our_o assent_n of_o confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v great_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n calvin_n go_v in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a if_o the_o common_a path_n be_v tread_v in_o i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v our_o translator_n which_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o genuine_a way_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n and_o verity_n have_v god_n promise_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n this_o will_v always_o be_v yea_o god_n will_v always_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o yea_o how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o meditation_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n how_o often_o do_v thy_o tremble_a despond_v soul_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o nay_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o thou_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o now_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n sake_n do_v double_a his_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v only_o to_o their_o nation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o above_o by_o christ_n this_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_v gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a the_o promise_n be_v yea_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v amen_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n add_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n father_n for_o the_o gentile_a abba_n for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_a may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o child_n bread_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o be_v certify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v promise_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v sometime_o nominal_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o revel_v 3._o 14._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o well_o than_o may_v the_o promise_n be_v amen_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_v let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o way_n of_o attestation_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v so_o hence_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o begin_v a_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o often_o our_o saviour_n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o conclude_v than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n confirm_v the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n amen_o a_o perfect_a amen_o and_o a_o imperfect_a the_o imperfect_a amen_o they_o make_v threefold_a amen_o pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v amen_o subreptitium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n say_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o prayer_n amen_n sectile_a when_o a_o man_n say_v amen_o but_o distract_v and_o divide_v in_o his_o thought_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o certain_o this_o latter_a amen_o most_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o use_n to_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a good_a thus_o you_o have_v also_o at_o another_o time_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v with_o much_o vehemency_n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o promise_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v confirm_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v yea_o how_o secret_o do_v this_o pharisaical_a sin_n lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v that_o ivy-sinne_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o our_o nature_n do_v secret_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o christian_a consolation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v both_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o there_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o hereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o promise_n by_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n although_o the_o law_n do_v continue_v still_o in_o its_o force_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o conversation_n by_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o make_v good_a by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o contra-distinct_a way_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o the_o promise_n by_o work_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o confusion_n they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o
to_o be_v know_v ibid._n all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n ibid._n a_o latitude_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o 60_o of_o the_o twofold_a form_n of_o the_o church_n internal_a and_o external_a ib._n the_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 61_o why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 63_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n 64_o seven_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o a_o church_n sometime_o gather_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n 69_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a one_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n 70_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 73_o three_o reason_n demonstrate_v it_o 76_o what_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 71_o 72_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v of_o degree_n 73_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n 77_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 78_o 79_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 79_o 80_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church_n administration_n 80_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o all_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n 83_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church-saintship_a 84_o 85_o all_o saint_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 91_o yet_o some_o cause_n may_v excuse_v they_o 91_o 92_o what_o be_v those_o sinful_a ground_n why_o many_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 93_o 94_o the_o best_a church_n changeable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o guide_n 464_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 464_o 465_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 466_o 467_o the_o church_n esteem_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n despise_v 31_o 32_o church-officer_n church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 28_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 29_o 30_o two_o thing_n church-officer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o idleness_n 30_o 31_o how_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 46_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 46_o 47_o three_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a agreement_n 47_o 48_o comfort_n god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o he_o 148_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n 149_o what_o in_o the_o word_n comfort_n 150_o 151_o proposition_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 152_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o antidote_n against_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n to_o presumption_n ib._n comfort_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o without_o scripture-light_n 153_o god_n actual_o comfort_n his_o people_n 157_o how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 158_o 159_o 160_o god_n a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n 161_o six_o proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 162_o 163_o 164_o 165_o god_n comfort_n his_o people_n in_o all_o affliction_n 166_o 167_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a art_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 169_o god_n comfort_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 170_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 172_o 173_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v oft_o disconsolate_a 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o comfort_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 175_o these_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 182_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 182_o 183_o 184_o four_o reason_n confirm_v it_o 184_o 185_o 186_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 187_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 187_o 188_o 189_o 190_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 190_o 191_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v one_o may_v revive_v another_o also_o 191_o what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n 192_o 193_o reason_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o 195_o our_o comfort_n be_v and_o abound_v by_o christ_n 209_o 210_o how_o christ_n make_v our_o comfort_n to_o abound_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n 210_o 211_o 212_o god_n common_o proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n 214_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v 215_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 216_o 217_o why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 217_o 218_o our_o comfort_n be_v promote_v by_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 227_o it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 443_o communion_n two_o sort_n of_o communion_n 251_o communion_n with_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n a_o good_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n ibid._n confidence_n self-confidence_n self_n confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n 302_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self_n confidence_n 302_o 303_o 304_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o guilty_a of_o it_o 309_o 310_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 313_o 314_o 315_o confirm_v vide_fw-la establish_v conscience_n of_o the_o conscience_n 384_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 385_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n 389_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 390_o 391_o distinction_n concern_v conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n 392_o 393_o consolation_n vide_fw-la comfort_n conversation_n of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n 443_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 445_o 446_o conversion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n the_o convert_v 42_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 43_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o 44_o corinth_n of_o the_o city_n corinth_n 68_o d_o day_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 479_o wherein_o these_o great_a change_n will_v be_v 479_o 480_o 481_o 482_o etc._n etc._n dead_a of_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 326_o what_o it_o imply_v 328_o 329_o death_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n not_o remove_v by_o grace_n 284_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 285_o 286_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 286_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 288_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 289_o 290_o 291_o deliverance_n deliverance_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o god_n 341_o 342_o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 352_o dispensation_n all_o god_n dispensation_n further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 242_o etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n which_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 244_o vide_fw-la administration_n e_o earnest_n grace_n the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n 651_o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 652_o 653_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 654_o 655_o 656_o they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v fall_v away_o 657_o 658_o education_n education_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o 44_o 45_o ends._n what_o be_v these_o inferior_a end_n interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 416_o 417_o enjoyment_n temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 369_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 370_o 371_o 372_o reason_n for_o it_o 373_o establish_v wherein_o the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n lie_v 607_o 608_o 609_o 610_o 611_o 612_o argument_n prove_v all_o establish_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 613_o the_o most_o eminent_a need_n establishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 614_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 615_o 616_o 617_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v establish_v 617_o 618_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o 636_o 637_o experience_n experience_n in_o former_a shall_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a mercy_n 345_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 346_o 347_o f_o faith_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o faith_n and_o flesh_n put_v upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 638_o whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n 665_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_n faith_n 684_o a_o christian_n faith_n relate_v only_o to_o god_n 694_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 696_o 697_o father_n
as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o can_v a_o man_n then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o full_a contrariety_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o very_a epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a or_o humane_a invention_n but_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v you_o how_o dare_v you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n contain_v therein_o both_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o you_o be_v particular_a person_n but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mere_a prefix_v of_o a_o name_n though_o of_o some_o holy_a author_n be_v book_n not_o enough_o bare_o of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o name_n prefix_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o as_o of_o judge_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o these_o be_v few_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v all_o the_o prophet_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v by_o god_n that_o great_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o deliver_v if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o if_o these_o book_n have_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_n which_o other_o book_n have_v for_o their_o canonical_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a inscription_n of_o the_o name_n without_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o seneca_n be_v mention_v by_o austin_n and_o hierom_n with_o some_o respect_n though_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a we_o must_v therefore_o beside_o the_o name_n consider_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v letter_n as_o if_o write_v by_o paul_n and_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o to_o get_v the_o more_o authority_n this_o he_o inform_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v the_o instant_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o allege_v paul_n for_o it_o paul_n say_v so_o and_o paul_n write_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o writing_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n second_o consider_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o general_n or_o common_a way_n as_o when_o godly_a man_n make_v sermon_n or_o write_v book_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o may_v be_v then_o only_o write_v yet_o it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v peter_n also_o confirm_v this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophese_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n then_o come_v not_o by_o man_n invention_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o design_n in_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o therefore_o though_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o yet_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n why_o not_o in_o great_a beside_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v god_n book_n it_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v command_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o we_o must_v search_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n shall_v we_o receive_v it_o there_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o nation_n in_o city_n in_o town_n in_o village_n in_o family_n but_o what_o the_o bible_n command_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o law_n all_o humane_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o despise_v when_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o penman_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o do_v dictate_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v some_o other_o sometime_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v tertius_fw-la write_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o because_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o gal._n 6._o 11._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a against_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o justification_n yet_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o direct_v the_o holy_a writer_n thereof_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a way_n to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o so_o of_o luke_n and_o john_n hence_o three_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o the_o style_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florid_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n that_o humane_a author_n have_v therefore_o some_o have_v disdain_v it_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o read_v some_o quaint_a english_a book_n or_o poet_n or_o orator_n rather_o than_o that_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o curiosicy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n in_o christ_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o manger_n why_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o majestical_a manner_n relate_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v there_o grow_v little_a grass_n and_o few_o flower_n thus_o where_o divine_a and_o holy_a matter_n be_v affectation_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n will_v be_v a_o
also_o in_o church-administrations_a 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o god_n just_a and_o angry_a will_n raise_v he_o up_o for_o the_o will_n sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v very_o terrible_a god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a will_n but_o a_o just_a ordain_v will_n of_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a officer_n at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o people_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n in_o great_a anger_n do_v will_n such_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v blind_a guide_n that_o shall_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o shall_v be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o shall_v lead_v many_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o sad_n and_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o people_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o where_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o host_n ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o there_o be_v wicked_a ahab_n who_o desire_v such_o prophet_n that_o will_v speak_v no_o evil_a to_o he_o that_o will_v flatter_v he_o and_o thereupon_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v there_o be_v many_o people_n love_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n that_o will_v promote_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v let_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o formality_n now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o by_o his_o provoke_v will_n bring_v such_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n you_o will_v have_v such_o and_o god_n will_v have_v you_o have_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o officer_n be_v sometime_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o officer_n himself_o and_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n more_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o power_n for_o thereby_o they_o become_v more_o wicked_a have_v not_o judas_n better_a have_v be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n it_o be_v sometime_o also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a who_o live_v under_o such_o providential_a minister_n i_o call_v they_o providential_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o anger_n not_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o prevail_v on_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o his_o poison_n have_v not_o fall_v on_o thou_o oh_o admire_v god_n goodness_n herein_o and_o withal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humble_v thyself_o under_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v he_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n by_o chance_n or_o mere_a hap_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o consideration_n chance_n will_v much_o embolden_v paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n or_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v find_v many_o time_n a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o their_o friend_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o minister_n and_o thus_o also_o for_o their_o designation_n to_o such_o a_o people_n how_o many_o time_n be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n there_o god_n many_o time_n discover_v a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o together_o which_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v riches_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o by_o meditation_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v such_o thing_n about_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o humane_a providence_n thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v to_o heart_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o who_o often_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n act._n 16._o 6._o you_o may_v there_o read_v that_o paul_n while_n in_o his_o travail_n preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n and_o cry_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v command_v paul_n to_o one_o place_n and_o forbid_v he_o another_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n which_o advance_v he_o to_o office_n this_o office_n for_o as_o believer_n john_n 13._o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n which_o take_v all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n have_v part_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o god_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v before_o any_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v gal._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o observe_v how_o both_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o apostleship_n come_v together_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v make_v god_n pleasure_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o from_o god_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_n and_o potestas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o inward_a prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n motive_n mere_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n nothing_o at_o first_o make_v he_o intend_v the_o ministry_n but_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n as_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o god_n do_v also_o inward_o reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o when_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o zeal_n to_o convert_v soul_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyâ—…_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o speech_n because_o we_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o endear_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o neither_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n only_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o first_o it_o imply_v his_o spiritual_a beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n for_o before_o conversion_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n not_o abraham_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o all_o because_o we_o have_v his_o likeness_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o work_n we_o do_v but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v son_n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o son_n by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o then_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o many_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o action_n second_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a generation_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o paternal_a love_n and_o care_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o bowel_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v comparable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v his_o love_n to_o transcend_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o that_o to_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49._o 50._o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v present_o be_v subdue_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o father_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v as_o if_o like_a melchizedech_n thou_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o will_v a_o father_n do_v thus_o again_o thou_o doubte_v about_o many_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n what_o thou_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o improve_v then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n think_v what_o care_n love_n and_o bowel_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o thy_o child_n thou_o never_o doubte_v of_o thy_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o many_o time_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n much_o more_o in_o god_n three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n but_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o for_o whereas_o in_o nature_n there_o the_o child_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n than_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o judge_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o filial_a confidence_n into_o we_o again_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o but_o enable_v we_o against_o all_o those_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o cry_v father_n that_o denote_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o to_o do_v last_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 12._o 9_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o chastise_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o our_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v miscarry_v or_o err_v in_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o to_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o add_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n paul_n say_v not_o my_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n but_o our_o father_n observe_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a strong_a hence_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v imply_v first_o appropriation_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o relation_n home_o to_o our_o heart_n our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o father_n of_o one_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n earthly_a parent_n have_v sometime_o so_o many_o child_n that_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o at_o least_o so_o liberal_o but_o god_n can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o his_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o child_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n amongstthemselves_fw-mi they_o have_v one_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 6._o urge_v this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o father_n these_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n of_o unity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o one_o â—o_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o manifest_v this_o unity_n use_v from_o both_o the_o doctrine_n join_v together_o of_o direction_n with_o what_o evangelical_n quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v upon_o this_o divine_a truth_n god_n be_v our_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o gospel_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o unbelieving_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o fellowship_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o serm_n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v arrive_v now_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o bestow_v of_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n peace_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v these_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o give_v these_o divine_a privilege_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o late_a have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o socinus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n about_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o late_a deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o christ_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v he_o hold_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o a_o duty_n
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
they_o second_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v mercy_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o the_o diversity_n also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v a_o unexhausted_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o do_v most_o excel_v now_o from_o this_o treasury_n arise_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v god_n may_v by_o his_o mercy_n help_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v give_v i_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v soul_n mercy_n he_o can_v give_v private_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v public_a mercy_n yes_o we_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n common_a mercy_n be_v those_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n because_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o village_n every_o town_n full_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n how_o come_v so_o many_o to_o live_v to_o subsist_v upon_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o famine_n war_n plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n do_v not_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o all_o be_v not_o roar_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o this_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o hate_n god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o many_o a_o profane_a beast_n and_o many_o a_o malicious_a devil_n to_o what_o be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o liar_n be_v not_o strike_v dead_a with_o ananias_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o drunkard_n quaff_v in_o his_o pot_n do_v not_o see_v a_o terrible_a hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o for_o that_o end_n let_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v common_a for_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o often_o merciful_a yet_o sometime_o his_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o profane_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o what_o have_v befall_v other_o do_v not_o also_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o after_o thy_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercy_n but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v special_a mercy_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o heart_n or_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mercy_n how_o sacrilegious_a be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n whole_o and_o sole_o the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o freewill_n to_o be_v yoynt-fathers_n with_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v if_o i_o can_v make_v myself_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a can_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v procure_v by_o thy_o own_o power_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n obtain_v the_o great_a of_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o vocation_n the_o justification_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o christ_n alone_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o there_o be_v soul-mercy_n and_o there_o be_v bodily-mercy_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o we_o may_v sin_v by_o unthankfulness_n for_o either_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o bodily-mercy_n as_o due_a thy_o health_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o preservation_n from_o daily_a danger_n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n thou_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o for_o soul-mercy_n whether_o the_o natural_a one_o of_o it_o as_o thy_o wit_n thy_o understanding_n thy_o fancy_n thy_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spiritual_a one_o there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v repentance_n faith_n assurance_n a_o gracious_a content_a heart_n in_o every_o condition_n these_o be_v mercy_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o furthermore_o there_o be_v prevent_v or_o privative_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v positive_a mercy_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la more_o privative_a favour_n than_o positive_a do_v not_o god_n prevent_v what_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v arise_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v thou_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o outward_a bodily_a mercy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o always_o give_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o day_n now_o see_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v at_o home_n and_o curse_a abroad_o how_o manifold_a be_v god_n prevent_v mercy_n to_o we_o what_o evil_a may_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n may_v every_o night_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n do_v not_o compass_v thou_o about_o last_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mercy_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o attribute_n so_o that_o this_o fountain_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o for_o all_o the_o humble_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v revive_v and_o establish_v the_o droop_a soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woe_n and_o again_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o chap._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v a_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o whereas_o the_o sinner_n may_v think_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a
we_o look_v we_o be_v in_o strong_a pang_n and_o agony_n of_o soul_n the_o devil_n also_o take_v his_o opportunity_n then_o to_o cast_v in_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n doubt_n see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o best_a wine_n then_o god_n delight_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o psal_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v perplex_v thought_n like_o bough_n on_o a_o tree_n entangle_v one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v part_v they_o such_o be_v his_o thought_n so_o intricate_a so_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v on_o what_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v his_o soul_n thus_o new_a convert_n have_v many_o time_n more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o need_v they_o most_o then_o again_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o great_a prop_n and_o support_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o common_o god_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_n of_o widow_n such_o who_o need_v help_v and_o comfort_v most_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n absolom_n when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o when_o he_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o army_n with_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n weeping_z and_o wail_v as_o he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n psal_n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o their_o harvest_n joy_n so_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o they_o upon_o this_o how_o great_o do_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n what_o shall_v the_o sheep_n do_v without_o their_o shepherd_n the_o chicken_n without_o their_o hen_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o john_n 16._o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n way_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o think_v will_v have_v break_v our_o heart_n he_o make_v even_o joyful_a to_o we_o last_o when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n it_o self_n then_o as_o their_o grief_n and_o fear_n will_v superabound_v so_o also_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v above_o they_o the_o martyr_n never_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o sinful_o torture_v their_o soul_n with_o thought_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o suffer_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n oh_o they_o shall_v deny_v christ_n over_o and_o over_o again_o prove_v wretched_a apostate_n they_o must_v not_o judge_v thus_o according_a to_o their_o present_a disposition_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v proportion_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v they_o giant_n strength_n if_o he_o lie_v a_o giant_n burden_n on_o they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o give_v they_o joy_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o god_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o he_o rejoice_v to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o denote_v with_o what_o willingness_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n the_o prophet_n use_v zephan_n 3._o 17._o while_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n save_v of_o they_o even_o because_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o joy_n over_o they_o with_o sing_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o while_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o other_o mercy_n whereof_o joy_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v therein_o even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o a_o liberal_a man_n that_o he_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n can_v do_v in_o receive_v of_o it_o god_n then_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o joy_v not_o unwilling_o not_o difficult_o but_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v in_o make_v thy_o heart_n joyful_a see_v a_o sweet_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o also_o isai_n 61._o 5._o at_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o five_o this_o joy_n god_n give_v believer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n worldly_n joy_n be_v like_o the_o culinary_a fire_n which_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v not_o daily_a fuel_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a that_o need_v no_o pabulum_fw-la but_o continue_v of_o itself_o without_o such_o additament_n though_o friend_n die_v though_o the_o creature_n break_v under_o we_o yet_o this_o joy_n abide_v the_o same_o still_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o seat_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n most_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sensible_a bodily_a joy_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v rational_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o affect_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o redundancy_n it_o do_v overflow_v even_o to_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o a_o man_n also_o but_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o joy_n be_v immediate_o and_o proper_o seat_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o as_o a_o godly_a soul_n may_v true_o repent_v when_o yet_o it_o can_v shed_v bodily_a tear_n so_o it_o may_v true_o rejoice_v when_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bodily_a gladness_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o carnal_a laughter_n that_o even_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v sad_a so_o also_o though_o in_o bodily_a sadness_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a tranquillity_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o spiritual_a object_n it_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o 10._o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v spiritual_a also_o in_o its_o operation_n for_o whereas_o worldly_a joy_n enter_v into_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v into_o the_o swine_n hurl_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o active_a more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n to_o ezekiel_n wing_n like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a bone_n gather_v together_o and_o live_v it_o be_v like_a elisha_n fiery_a chariot_n mount_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o eat_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o last_o this_o joy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n though_o former_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o we_o may_v think_v such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o in_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v have_v pity_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n you_o will_v think_v their_o former_a lust_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n always_o about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v go_v mourning_n to_o the_o grave_n never_o able_a to_o remove_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o think_v they_o pursue_v they_o as_o close_v every_o moment_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n to_o damn_v we_o yet_o even_o to_o such_o after_o god_n become_v reconcile_v with_o they_o god_n it_o may_v be_v give_v more_o comfort_n than_o to_o other_o great_a
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la â—…sit_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o
christ_n though_o i_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ease_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n i_o look_v at_o this_o will_v great_o endear_v thou_o to_o god_n five_o god_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o inform_v thou_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v christ_n to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o comfort_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o redemption_n now_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v like_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tempt_v like_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o he_o certain_o all_o the_o pain_n on_o his_o body_n all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n he_o go_v under_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o be_v without_o comfort_n yet_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o thou_o last_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o if_o comfort_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o thou_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o rom._n 8._o how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n be_v comfort_n equal_a to_o christ_n serm._n l._n the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v easy_a as_o from_o the_o grammatical_a disposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n and_o divers_a adventure_n about_o the_o transpose_n of_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o the_o disjunction_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v but_o two_o after_o this_o manner_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o whether_o we_o exhort_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o some_o not_o diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o do_v then_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n do_v transpose_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v put_v off_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o former_a part_n some_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o add_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n which_o way_n our_o translator_n also_o render_v and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o word_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o grammatical_a difficulty_n see_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o despise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o they_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o animate_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o overflow_v with_o word_n that_o erasmus_n absurd_o give_v this_o profane_a censure_n intempestivae_fw-la copiae_fw-la affectatio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o barbirius_n purge_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o lutheran_n much_o more_o from_o hold_v every_o thing_n that_o luther_n write_v he_o add_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o austin_n or_o hierome_n vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n scarce_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o whether_o this_o vix_fw-la will_v preserve_v he_o from_o blasphemy_n let_v other_o judge_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o member_n in_o this_o distribution_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n suppose_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o condition_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v squeeze_a or_o press_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o affliction_n as_o be_v like_o the_o â—â—ail_n to_o the_o corn_n that_o do_v bruise_v it_o the_o end_n of_o this_o in_o the_o general_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a own_o good_a but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a have_v be_v partly_o speak_v to_o yea_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o advantage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la if_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la as_o austin_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o diffusive_a good_a by_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o public_a edification_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o notable_a text_n concern_v what_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o with_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n that_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a one_o shall_v come_v honey_n that_o out_o of_o darkness_n shall_v arise_v light_a from_o death_n come_v life_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o apostate_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n will_v never_o hold_v because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o oppress_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o gospel_n the_o tread_v and_o trample_v on_o this_o camomile_n make_v it_o thrive_v the_o better_a another_o remarkable_a text_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o into_o bond_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o sunbeam_n also_o from_o the_o sun_n that_o may_v shine_v upon_o that_o branch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n oh_o wonderful_a expression_n you_o may_v think_v paul_n go_v too_o high_a these_o word_n become_v christ_n rather_o who_o can_v say_v this_o but_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o paul_n speak_v this_o only_a as_o a_o minister_n not_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v urge_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o do_v most_o preach_v when_o his_o person_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o enlarge_v as_o herod_n by_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v john_n tongue_n more_o speak_v and_o witness_v against_o he_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v col._n 1._o 24._o which_o place_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a because_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v a_o treasure_n or_o overplus_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o overplus_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o papal_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o who_o want_v merit_n and_o here_o come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n
only_o god_n first_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o when_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o many_o apostate_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o deep_a root_n suffering_n do_v not_o promote_v their_o salvation_n but_o their_o damnation_n even_o as_o to_o herb_n not_o well_o root_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v they_o so_o that_o some_o man_n fall_v into_o affliction_n be_v like_o noisome_a herb_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o more_o unsavoury_a smell_n like_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o break_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o never_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n their_o unbelief_n so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o for_o in_o many_o it_o work_v impatience_n and_o unbelief_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n move_v in_o these_o water_n there_o do_v come_v heal_v so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n hence_o also_o affliction_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n as_o affliction_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o set_v home_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o convert_v or_o save_v by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o yet_o affliction_n have_v not_o that_o efficacy_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o word_n have_v by_o suffering_n than_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n by_o its_o hew_a and_o saw_v prepare_v for_o that_o everlasting_a build_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v polish_v and_o smooth_v we_o otherwise_o through_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v wherein_o these_o heavenly_a suffering_n do_v thus_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n and_o first_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o all_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o thus_o do_v god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o tribulation_n it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o make_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o heb._n 12._o o_o beatum_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la o_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o affliction_n mere_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o motive_n be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sin_n principal_o but_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o exercise_v yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n also_o therefore_o such_o tribulation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a consideration_n thy_o gracious_a love_n to_o christ_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n yet_o thy_o sin_n also_o god_n look_v at_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n encourage_v believer_n to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o bring_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o persecution_n he_o call_v they_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o denote_v that_o although_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o judge_v they_o in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o champion_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n as_o to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o also_o by_o those_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v every_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o raynardus_n lib._n de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la that_o affirm_v whosoever_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a martyrdom_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o or_o before_o his_o suffering_n to_o repent_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v re-mind_n he_o of_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o so_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o camp_n of_o unclean_a thing_n thus_o also_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o arraign_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o spot_n and_o filthiness_n second_o these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n do_v much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n before_o because_o they_o be_v a_o school_n to_o every_o believer_n whereby_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o these_o suffering_n lead_v we_o into_o much_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n these_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n a_o man_n not_o afflict_v know_v not_o what_o the_o experience_n be_v that_o usual_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o such_o exercise_n hence_o as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119._o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o those_o affliction_n do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o his_o mercy_n thus_o also_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o joh_n come_v like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o those_o teach_n those_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o they_o be_v experimental_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o more_o his_o trouble_n do_v grow_v the_o more_o be_v the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n wonder_v and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o it_o it_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n which_o it_o think_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v for_o as_o former_o you_o hear_v as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o also_o do_v consolation_n and_o support_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o woman_n martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a heathenish_a persecution_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v deliver_v the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o her_o travail_n send_v forth_o great_a and_o grievous_a groan_n the_o jailor_n reprove_v she_o say_v that_o if_o she_o do_v thus_o cry_v out_o about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n how_o will_v she_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o who_o she_o well_o reply_v that_o her_o present_a exercise_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o expect_v but_o common_a supply_n in_o that_o case_n whereas_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exercise_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o unusual_a presence_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o job_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o they_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o do_v but_o know_v in_o a_o riddle_n now_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n three_o these_o affliction_n do_v promote_v and_o quicken_v to_o more_o grace_n
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
worm_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o thy_o comfort_n breed_v in_o thy_o own_o breast_n be_v not_o thy_o destruction_n from_o thy_o own_o self_n certain_o if_o any_o thing_n this_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o quiet_o compose_v thy_o soul_n but_o second_o not_o only_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o guilt_n may_v thus_o rebuke_v all_o storm_n affliction_n within_o thou_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v admirable_a that_o do_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o for_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o now_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o they_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v administer_v all_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n now_o thou_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o thou_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n give_v not_o over_o suck_v of_o this_o honeycomb_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o it_o god_n make_v this_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o stone_n be_v turn_v into_o bread_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n hence_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o eminent_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n they_o have_v be_v more_o prepare_v and_o purify_v to_o bless_v god_n as_o bell_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n do_v afterward_o make_v a_o sweet_a and_o clear_a sound_n so_o that_o this_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o trouble_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n to_o thyself_o three_o be_v not_o deject_v under_o suffering_n for_o god_n but_o rejoice_v with_o patience_n thou_o because_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o admirable_a and_o strong_a constitution_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a he_o can_v abound_v and_o he_o can_v want_v be_v change_v from_o one_o extreme_a condition_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n he_o add_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4._o 13._o thou_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n what_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v do_v as_o a_o little_a child_n enable_v by_o a_o giant_n can_v do_v what_o the_o giant_n can_v do_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n if_o then_o the_o trouble_v thou_o be_v to_o combat_v with_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o such_o as_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a but_o be_v quiet_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v also_o how_o notable_o paul_n speak_v to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o paul_n weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o i_o what_o wonder_n and_o paradox_n do_v paul_n speak_v his_o word_n be_v miracle_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o reproach_n and_o why_o because_o hereby_o god_n power_n will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v thus_o you_o see_v great_a ground_n for_o patience_n because_o cod_n power_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o very_o seasonable_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o the_o pythagorean_n call_v god_n ipsam_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la oppornunity_n itself_o because_o he_o do_v always_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o help_v how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n put_v forth_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o gracious_a power_n and_o assistance_n and_o thou_o be_v sure_a also_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o most_o opportune_o let_v not_o then_o impatience_n so_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o bemud_v they_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o four_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n under_o these_o exercise_n so_o let_v it_o affliction_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n because_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a good_a that_o will_v redound_v to_o thou_o hereby_o if_o this_o be_v due_o weigh_v thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o thy_o suffering_n more_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o outward_a safety_n thou_o will_v see_v that_o to_o lose_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v to_o win_v they_o god_n do_v by_o these_o suffering_n bring_v in_o novum_n &_o inauditum_fw-la modum_fw-la salutis_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la porea_n a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o safety_n by_o make_v thou_o to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o perish_v we_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o suffering_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o gnostick_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o accuse_v christ_n of_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n for_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o people_n if_o he_o expect_v such_o hard_a thing_n from_o they_o but_o this_o make_v they_o charge_n christ_n thus_o foolish_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o those_o suffering_n be_v advantage_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v there_o unless_o you_o do_v so_o to_o the_o corn_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o the_o godly_a except_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v except_o they_o have_v these_o trial_n they_o be_v great_a loser_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n for_o 1._o their_o spiritual_a good_a be_v promote_v by_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n good_a our_o saviour_n call_v it_o john_n 15._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o increase_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o thus_o also_o do_v these_o tribulation_n they_o be_v like_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o compare_v so_o often_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o do_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o make_v gold_n more_o purify_v be_v thou_o then_o impatient_a because_o god_n take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n from_o thou_o because_o he_o apply_v such_o remedy_n that_o will_v kill_v thy_o lust_n and_o make_v thou_o more_o believe_v and_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o disease_a person_n under_o the_o physician_n care_v though_o for_o the_o present_a under_o austee_a remedy_n the_o person_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o afterward_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o perfect_a health_n than_o he_o thank_v the_o physician_n and_o reward_v he_o now_o all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v medicinal_a it_o be_v god_n the_o wise_a physician_n that_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o let_v blood_n fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o faint_a under_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n this_o winnow_v will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o chaff_n these_o bitter_a pill_n will_v kill_v those_o worm_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o other_o lust_n within_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o spiritual_a good_a here_o but_o thy_o eternal_a good_a hereafter_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v interest_v eternal_a in_o these_o trouble_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a as_o it_o be_v lest_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o these_o here_o thou_o shall_v be_v without_o salvation_n hereafter_o christ_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o must_v be_v high_a atheism_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v rather_o have_v present_a pleasure_n
manner_n how_o thou_o bear_v it_o three_o these_o truth_n about_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v useful_a even_o to_o such_o who_o enjoy_v all_o freedom_n and_o abundance_n because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a martyrdom_n martyrium_fw-la 3._o cordis_fw-la and_o martyrium_fw-la corporis_fw-la a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o must_v suffer_v spiritual_o habes_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la occidas_fw-la if_o other_o do_v not_o martyr_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o martyr_v thyself_o hence_o be_v that_o duty_n of_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v frequent_o compare_v this_o soul-mortification_n to_o the_o bodily_a martyrdom_n he_o that_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profy_v of_o slay_v this_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyr_n he_o that_o do_v crucify_v his_o will_n that_o do_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n there_o be_v require_v a_o insuperable_a divine_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n from_o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o consequence_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n give_v in_o suffering_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o corporal_a suffering_n thou_o have_v spiritual_a one_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o will_v proportion_v thy_o comfort_n to_o thy_o exercise_n four_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o he_o 4._o give_v we_o sunshine_n day_n when_o other_o have_v live_v in_o trouble_n some_o time_n say_v not_o then_o what_o be_v these_o sermon_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o exercise_v for_o they_o great_o concern_v thou_o see_v that_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o more_o joy_n in_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n who_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n or_o quietness_n in_o any_o place_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o tremble_a and_o drink_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o parent_n bereave_v of_o child_n husband_n of_o wife_n now_o when_o thou_o shall_v consider_v what_o sad_a time_n many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v live_v in_o and_o thou_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o abundance_n be_v not_o this_o like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o bless_v he_o five_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o suffering_n of_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v free_v 5._o because_o none_o know_v when_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n may_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o her_o trouble_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o these_o time_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o heavy_a suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o ere_o thou_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v provide_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o fight_v do_v approach_v the_o mariner_n have_v not_o his_o instrument_n to_o provide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n but_o he_o do_v prepare_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o soldier_n then_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o weapon_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o therefore_o hear_v much_o know_v much_o and_o be_v instruct_v much_o about_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o know_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o calamity_n which_o will_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a way_n of_o own_v christ_n how_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o disciple_n to_o flee_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o will_v receive_v good_a from_o christ_n but_o not_o evil_a whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v in_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o in_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o endure_a for_o these_o worldly_a good_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o heavenly_a do_v not_o the_o earthly_a man_n say_v to_o his_o gold_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o every_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n oh_o than_o shame_n thyself_o say_v how_o much_o can_v these_o suffer_v how_o much_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o my_o carnal_a fearful_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v give_v i_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n the_o world_n its_o sufferer_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o have_v all_o by_o he_o again_o serm._n lix_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v much_o opposition_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n who_o be_v these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o tribulation_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n express_v in_o the_o name_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o afia_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n the_o exercise_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o annotat._n in_o cor._n cap._n 13._o say_v this_o word_n be_v proper_o render_v affliction_n not_o tribulation_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o he_o show_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o affligo_n be_v proper_o to_o throw_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o to_o press_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n than_o signify_v not_o a_o ordinary_a trouble_n but_o such_o as_o do_v most_o strict_o constringe_v and_o bind_v press_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v do_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a malice_n and_o power_n of_o man_n no_o it_o come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n thereby_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o arrow_n deliver_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v destine_v unto_o here_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_a expositor_n question_v what_o this_o trouble_n be_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o asia_n where_o may_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o concern_v this_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o can_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v authentic_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o refer_v general_o to_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o some_o eminent_a singular_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n not_o trouble_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o refer_v this_o to_o those_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n
god_n promise_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o high_a power_n than_o we_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o trust_v in_o one_o as_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o one_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a trust_n which_o must_v have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o a_o primary_n god_n and_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o can_v so_o distinguish_v about_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o any_o truth_n the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o suprema_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v trust_v it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a promise_n a_o divine_a power_n else_o we_o can_v put_v this_o holy_a and_o divine_a trust_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o horse_n some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20._o 7._o thus_o let_v we_o some_o trust_n in_o angel_n some_o in_o saint_n some_o in_o great_a man_n in_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v clear_o confute_v the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n yet_o as_o a_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n the_o father_n roman_n 15._o 12._o though_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yet_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ephesian_n 1._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o see_v by_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o full_a reason_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o any_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temporal_a lord_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v so_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o mercy_n whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o now_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v empty_v themselves_o in_o two_o stream_n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o barn_n and_o store_n but_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n even_o for_o a_o crumb_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o trust_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a union_n that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o now_o let_v a_o christian_a be_v frequent_o put_v forth_o these_o vigorous_a trusting_n in_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o heavenly_a joyful_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n will_v it_o work_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o daily_a preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o trust_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o dare_v question_n whether_o god_n be_v thus_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o yea_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o trust_n thus_o the_o just_a you_o hear_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o paul_n profess_v aloud_o that_o the_o life_n he_o do_v live_v galat._n 2._o 20._o though_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v more_o by_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o not_o look_v more_o into_o yourselves_o than_o up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o more_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n than_o of_o god_n promise_n true_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o doctrine_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v like_o solomon_n northwind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n to_o dispel_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n serm._n lxxii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o choice_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o cause_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n explicate_a of_o that_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n concurrent_a to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o for_o till_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o reed_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v about_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o can_v sound_v any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v blow_v into_o how_o difficult_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n that_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n or_o move_v itself_o that_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n as_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n or_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n unless_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o give_v
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
the_o discriminate_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o so_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o thou_o escape_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o another_o do_v not_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v preferment_n and_o honour_n god_n then_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v off_o now_o then_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o behold_v how_o many_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n how_o many_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n even_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o dives_n in_o hell_n ask_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v light_a in_o thy_o goshen_n while_o darkness_n with_o other_o do_v not_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n melt_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n if_o thy_o preservation_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o damnable_a and_o sinful_a way_n do_v not_o exceed_o move_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o carry_v such_o live_v coal_n in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o these_o thought_n be_v and_o not_o be_v whole_o inflame_v with_o they_o 3._o acknowledge_v this_o likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o therein_o be_v also_o prevent_v mercy_n it_o may_v amaze_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o object_n of_o wrath_n and_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v he_o like_o a_o anatomy-lecture_n for_o all_o succeed_a evil_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o impiety_n pharaoh_n also_o god_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o or_o as_o some_o contend_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o many_o judgement_n that_o destroy_v round_o about_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o now_o let_v any_o thankful_a godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o these_o history_n consider_v these_o example_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o cain_n thou_o a_o pharaoh_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o thou_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n how_o incomprehensible_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o must_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wrath_n have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o no_o more_o have_v wrong_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v they_o account_v this_o therefore_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o mercy_n as_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n god_n do_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o many_o other_o he_o punish_v their_o sin_n he_o animadvert_v their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v howl_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o thou_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o abel_n nor_o can_v pharaoh_n complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o david_n nor_o yet_o can_v judas_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n because_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v well_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n there_o can_v be_v any_o accept_n of_o person_n see_v that_o if_o no_o munificence_n to_o any_o at_o all_o be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grievance_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v whole_o with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n nor_o oblige_v in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o shall_v thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o different_a dispensation_n only_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o spare_a and_o exempt_a from_o his_o way_n of_o wrath_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o he_o do_v to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n come_v forth_o 4._o not_o only_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n bring_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o this_o mercy_n also_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o axe_n head_n fall_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21._o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 13._o 19_o although_o to_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o contingency_n and_o casualty_n such_o sad_a thing_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v foresee_v yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o providence_n no_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o casual_a thing_n be_v as_o much_o under_o god_n providence_n as_o necessary_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o a_o hair_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n without_o god_n will_n this_o be_v so_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o casual_a murder_n how_o many_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n have_v many_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n what_o sad_a change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o family_n in_o relation_n by_o some_o accident_n that_o be_v never_o think_v of_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a never_o fall_v out_o again_o now_o then_o cast_v up_o thy_o account_n o_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o much_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a count_v every_o such_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o a_o positive_a one_o 5._o whatsoever_o the_o frailty_n imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_v cast_v he_o mercy_n into_o yet_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o know_v this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n man_n be_v such_o a_o poor_a infirm_a creature_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v up_o life_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v every_o man_n who_o go_v from_o home_n alive_a be_v not_o bring_v home_o dead_a at_o night_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o candle_n under_o so_o many_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v not_o extinguish_v how_o come_v this_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o account_v every_o day_n life_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v man_n no_o other_o keeper_n or_o preserver_n than_o himself_o both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v die_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v then_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v affect_v my_o soul_n suffer_v violence_n within_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o exalt_v thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n many_o time_n a_o day_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o original_a sin_n nor_o ever_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o when_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o redeemer_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preservation_n not_o that_o she_o be_v actual_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o preserve_v she_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o his_o people_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n so_o also_o by_o preservation_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v have_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o thou_o have_v commit_v yea_o all_o those_o iniquity_n thy_o heart_n thy_o temptation_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o unto_o if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v thou_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n actual_o commit_v by_o thou_o fill_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o i_o be_o be_v a_o mercy_n what_o i_o be_o not_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o off_o be_v likewise_o a_o mercy_n serm._n lxxvi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n
his_o dear_a son_n you_o see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v till_o convert_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o groan_n after_o a_o redeemer_n how_o enlarge_v therefore_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o deliver_v the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v not_o give_v over_o my_o loose_a and_o wanton_a way_n i_o can_v not_o part_v from_o my_o profane_a and_o wicked_a companion_n the_o time_n be_v i_o hate_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o holy_a strictness_n any_o family-duty_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o i_o so_o that_o neither_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o any_o holy_a ordinance_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o i_o be_v so_o great_o enslave_v to_o those_o earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n like_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v i_o can_v now_o run_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o bless_v a_o deliverance_n be_v this_o to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o former_a impiety_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o miserable_a bondage_n many_o person_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o terror_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n again_o and_o yet_o upon_o every_o temptation_n hideous_o relapse_n again_o augustine_n before_o his_o full_a conversion_n to_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o captivity_n exceed_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o former_a unregenerate_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o thou_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o where_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o captivity_n still_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o that_o affectionate_a expression_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n oh_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n or_o rather_o in_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o jebusite_n to_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v whole_o dry_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a temptation_n apostasy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v god_n protection_n herein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v even_o as_o often_o as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evi'l_v luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v more_o daily_a deliverance_n to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v every_o condition_n every_o mercy_n every_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n daily_o deliver_v what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o fall_v thereupon_o but_o the_o mere_a deliver_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v once_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o continual_o never_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o under_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a mercy_n be_v these_o ourselves_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n and_o impotency_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o deliverance_n on_o we_o leave_v we_o afterward_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o alas_o this_o will_v immediate_o prove_v a_o ruin_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o deliverance_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o who_o do_v deliver_v humble_a thyself_o therefore_o thankful_o under_o all_o god_n merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o daily_a grace_n for_o daily_a pardon_n for_o daily_a preservation_n the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o uphold_v thy_o mercy_n as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o thou_o 2._o this_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o from_o our_o natural_a imbecility_n unworthiness_n but_o also_o our_o moral_a unworthiness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v once_o and_o twice_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v deliver_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o good_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o how_o often_o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o day_n thou_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o as_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o obstinate_a wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n a_o expression_n to_o humane_a capacity_n to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a a_o subject_a man_n be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o thus_o honour_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o thus_o bless_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o take_v saul_n for_o a_o instance_n how_o many_o personal_a favour_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o at_o last_o god_n quite_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n one_fw-mi rebellion_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v how_o forgetful_o and_o wretched_o we_o walk_v under_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v they_o as_o well_o as_o at_o first_o bestow_v they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o how_o many_o not_o person_n only_o but_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o garden_n become_v a_o very_a wilderness_n be_v god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o that_o the_o demerit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o after_o mercy_n receive_v our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v provoke_v god_n after_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o continue_v well_o as_o at_o first_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o because_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n continue_v they_o that_o renew_v their_o disease_n daily_o must_v also_o renew_v their_o physic_n they_o that_o fall_v daily_a need_v to_o be_v raise_v daily_o iterate_a trouble_n need_v iterate_v deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v iterate_v any_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v but_o not_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v it_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v any_o more_o god_n predestination_n likewise_o of_o his_o people_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v
such_o a_o trouble_n that_o come_v in_o with_o so_o seasonable_a a_o deliverance_n and_o when_o thou_o know_v his_o name_n thus_o will_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n to_o future_a exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o as_o confident_o and_o secure_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a all_o our_o anxiety_n and_o disquietness_n do_v arise_v we_o do_v continual_o create_v unto_o ourselves_o constant_a molestation_n of_o spirit_n because_o we_o make_v supposition_n about_o the_o future_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o sad_a estate_n shall_v befall_v i_o what_o if_o i_o be_v leave_v unto_o such_o a_o temptation_n thus_o constant_a conflict_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v off_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v act_v dependent_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 25._o do_v by_o several_a choice_n and_o precious_a argument_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v that_o ill_a temper_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a what_o will_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o contentation_n in_o respect_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o present_a because_o we_o be_v also_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n promise_v as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o in_o our_o hand_n 4._o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o future_a be_v both_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n though_o paul_n speak_v here_o and_o david_n many_o time_n in_o his_o psalm_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n yet_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v sometime_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v daily_o support_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o plough_v but_o in_o hope_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n endure_v all_o those_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o this_o hope_n this_o trust_v to_o have_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o more_o vigorous_o by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o excellent_o useful_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a comfort_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conducible_a thereby_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v absolute_o promise_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o distrust_n god_n about_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o may_v of_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a thing_n which_o may_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o please_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o distrust_v he_o about_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n only_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o paul_n and_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o future_a about_o temporal_a mercy_n see_v object_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v many_o time_n be_v without_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n be_v deliver_v once_o by_o god_n it_o dothnot_v follow_v he_o must_v be_v deliver_v every_o time_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o and_o why_o may_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o james_n have_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a trust_n to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o absolute_o bind_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o we_o be_v for_o any_o spiritual_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o although_o no_o doubt_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o for_o want_v of_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v many_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o absolute_a trust_n for_o they_o other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o gon_n conditional_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n but_o those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n these_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o they_o absolute_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o such_o do_v not_o like_o that_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a mercy_n they_o like_v not_o this_o expression_n in_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n recover_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o think_v this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n because_o from_o a_o conditional_a supposition_n no_o certain_a thing_n be_v infer_v other_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v also_o add_v to_o trust_v for_o they_o only_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o submission_n in_o our_o spirit_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o our_o request_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n thus_o with_o they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o condition_n yet_o we_o ought_v with_o subordination_n and_o happy_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o condition_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o subordination_n there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n eternal_a glory_n absolute_o and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o temporal_a thing_n with_o subordination_n yet_o so_o far_o also_o absolute_o ab_fw-la out_o they_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n profess_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n serm._n lxxviii_o of_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o opposite_n to_o it_o presumption_n and_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v past_a you_o hear_v may_v just_o excourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o much_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o necessary_a grace_n of_o trust_v with_o the_o object_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o yet_o some_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o further_a explication_n as_o first_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o believer_n be_v the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n only_o and_o there_o be_v general_a common_a one_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n when_o david_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v before_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o david_n in_o that_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
work_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 689_o n_o name_n the_o prefix_v of_o a_o name_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o scripture_n 11_o note_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n 59_o o_o oath_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 659_o 660_o 661_o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n 663_o whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n 665_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n vid._n church-officer_n ordinance_n public_a ordinance_n useful_a and_o acceptable_a 374_o 375_o reason_n for_o it_o 375_o 376_o 377_o oil_n the_o property_n of_o material_a oil_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a 621_o 622_o 623_o p_o patience_n it_o be_v patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o make_v they_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o patience_n commend_v by_o all_o 233_o what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o 234_o 235_o motive_n to_o patience_n 236_o 237_o 238_o 239_o paul_n why_o saul_n call_v paul_n 2_o paul_n sin_n 3_o his_o serviceablenesse_n 3_o 4_o his_o learning_n 6_o of_o the_o name_n paul_n be_v prefix_v before_o his_o epistle_n 10_o 11_o that_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 11_o why_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31_o peace_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 108_o wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o wrought_v and_o preserve_v 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 114_o 115_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o 116_o people_n as_o relate_v to_o minister_n vide_fw-la minister_n perseverance_n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n 458_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 459_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 459_o 460_o 461_o prayer_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n still_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a 359_o reason_n of_o it_o 360_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n 361_o 362_o 363_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o 375_o reason_n of_o it_o 375_o 376_o praising_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 364_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o praising_n god_n 365_o 366_o 367_o motive_n to_o it_o 367_o 368_o vide_fw-la blessing_n public_a praise_n vid._n public_a prayer_n preach_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_v 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 350_o 351_o principle_n two_o distinct_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 271_o 272_o of_o principle_n in_o general_n 525_o 526_o 527_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 527_o 528_o 529_o principle_n of_o flesh_n vid._n flesh_n professor_n carnal_a professor_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n 261_o 262_o 263_o who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o upon_o carnal_a end_n 263_o 264_o etc._n etc._n promise_v god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 581_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 581_o 582_o 583_o 584_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 585_o 586_o promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 587_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n ibid._n the_o promise_n suppose_v faith_n 588_o god_n have_v seal_v they_o to_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n 589_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o confirm_v in_o christ_n 591_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 591_o 592_o 593_o what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v that_o doubt_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o no._n 596_o 597_o 598_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v alter_v 598_o 599_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o believe_v by_o we_o 600_o 601_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 601_o 602_o how_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 602_o 603_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o gâ—…lone_o 605_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 606_o 607_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 640_o prudence_n what_o be_v that_o holy_a prudence_n that_o minister_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n 678_o 679_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 680_o 681_o r_o raise_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 328_o 329_o rejoice_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lawful_a 380_o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v 380_o 381_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a 381_o wherein_o unlawful_a 382_o 383_o religion_n religion_n oppose_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 262_o who_o be_v those_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o carnal_a ground_n 263_o 264_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint_n god_n of_o great_a sinner_n oft_o make_v eminent_a saint_n 2_o reason_n for_o it_o 4_o 5_o all_z that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o conversation_n 83_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o real_a saintship_n 86_o 87_o 89_o two_o motive_n to_o it_o 88_o 89_o saint_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n 91_o yet_o some_o reason_n may_v excuse_v they_o 90_o what_o those_o reason_n be_v 91_o 92_o what_o reason_n be_v not_o justifiable_a 93_o 94_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 94_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 228_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 241_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v further_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n 242_o what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 242_o 243_o two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v promote_v 244_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n how_o call_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o 24_o 26_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 25_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o vide_fw-la jesus_n saul_n why_o saul_n be_v call_v paul_n 2_o scripture_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v instrument_n not_o the_o author_n 12_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v 13._o four_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n 13_o 14_o seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 625_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 625_o 626_o what_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a imply_v 626_o 627_o 628_o 629_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n 632_o 633_o 634_o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 645_o 646_o how_o this_o seal_v may_v be_v stop_v 647_o 648_o self-confidence_n vide_fw-la confidence_n simplicity_n godly_a simplicity_n afford_v much_o comfort_n 404_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 405_o 406_o 407_o 408_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v to_o man_n 411_o 412_o sincerity_n how_o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 413_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o 414_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 415_o 416_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 418_o 419_o 420_o spirit_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n 390_o spiritual_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a 96_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v desire_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n only_o the_o regenerate_a 97_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o esteem_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o other_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 98_o god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o but_o also_o for_o other_o good_a 179_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n what_o be_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 180_o 181_o suffer_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 196_o 197_o what_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v 197_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n sometime_o excessive_a ibid._n proposition_n clear_v it_o 198_o 199_o 200_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parate_a objecti_fw-la 201_o 202_o 203_o what_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o how_o christ_n make_v our_o comfort_n to_o abound_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o 210_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 213_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 218_o 219_o
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n angel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o so_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n altogether_o miserable_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v free_o and_o gracious_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v god_n promise_n we_o can_v plead_v any_o worthiness_n only_o thy_o promise_n lord_n that_o we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o which_o be_v like_o the_o rainbow_n when_o god_n behold_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n more_o and_o when_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n than_o he_o work_v all_o good_a for_o his_o people_n thus_o when_o god_n will_v delay_v his_o help_n no_o long_o but_o deliver_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v say_v god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 2._o 24._o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o can_v induce_v god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o as_o the_o bee_n that_o necessary_o make_v his_o honey_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o he_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o man_n he_o want_v not_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n make_v any_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a voluntary_a goodness_n again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o suppose_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o make_v such_o promise_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o matter_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n to_o we_o all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o one_o promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o hope_n no_o not_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o every_o man_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v not_o any_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o least_o dependence_n upon_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n mercy_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o promise_n five_o because_o god_n do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o there_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o some_o consideration_n or_o work_n do_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o promise_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o fullfil_v it_o likewise_o out_o of_o grace_n thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v be_v of_o grace_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o privilege_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v lie_v or_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o condignity_n in_o ourselves_o to_o claim_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n therefore_o divine_v speak_v well_o of_o a_o twofold_a debitum_fw-la about_o god_n promise_n debitum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n hereby_o no_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v but_o in_o no_o respect_n must_v we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o under_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o god_n promise_v only_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o many_o papist_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n promise_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o after_o grace_n they_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o second_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o mere_a grace_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o die_a monk_n who_o blasphemous_o utter_v these_o word_n red_a mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la sive_fw-la velis_fw-la sive_fw-la nolis_fw-la but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o but_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o take_v strict_o for_o proper_a justice_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n who_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n not_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a proper_o to_o man_n as_o if_o man_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n defy_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o calling_n it_o but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o god_n and_o our_o parent_n for_o their_o be_v no_o equality_n and_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o they_o and_o as_o durand_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v claim_v glory_n that_o the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v thereunto_o the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o can_v the_o less_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o gracious_a act_n we_o do_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n yet_o sixthly_a lest_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v of_o his_o conditional_a grace_n only_o and_o because_o all_o work_n of_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o antinomianisin_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a promise_n that_o though_o abide_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o run_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a absolute_a and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o of_o conversion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o we_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o ezechiet_n speak_v though_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v promise_n